he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n so_o among_o the_o child_n the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o weak_a and_o more_o mean_a none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o firstborn_a 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n the_o young_a in_o steed_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 29._o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n &_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n which_o dignity_n as_o it_o belong_v former_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o firstborn_a as_o be_v most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a so_o be_v it_o confirm_v 13._o when_o god_n strike_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o praeeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v continue_v the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o cause_v best_a know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o till_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_a for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n 49_o blessing_n these_o privilege_n be_v divide_v judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n levi_n the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n the_o double_a portion_n in_o that_o two_o of_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n become_v patriarch_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o have_v equal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n make_v till_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a always_o unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o other_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o have_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o impiety_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o abel_n who_o by_o faith_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o 25._o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n his_o father_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o government_n after_o his_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n 5._o enosh_n assist_v and_o succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n mahalaleel_n to_o jered_a jered_a suruive_a enoch_n his_o son_n who_o god_n translate_v leave_v it_o to_o methusalem_n methusalem_n to_o lamech_n the_o father_n of_o no_n in_o who_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a cain_n high_o displease_v almighty_a god_n who_o thereupon_o appoint_v 7._o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o destroy_v both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n no_o and_o his_o family_n only_o except_v no_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n say_v 27._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n 11._o sem_fw-mi beget_v arphaxad_n arphaxad_n sale_n sale_n heber_n heber_n phaleg_n phaleg_n rehu_n rehu_n serug_v serug_v nachor_n nachor_n there_o there_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n all_o these_o only_a heber_n and_o isaac_n except_v he_o survive _v so_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n &_o dignity_n to_o isaac_n heber_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n this_o euagrium_n sem_fw-mi the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v be_v melchizedek_n that_o 18._o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v his_o weary_a troop_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n thus_o then_o sem_fw-mi govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o die_v in_o part_n leave_v his_o honour_n to_o isaac_n sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n isaac_n to_o jacob_n jacob_n to_o judah_n and_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o bondage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o free_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n nor_o perform_v the_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o succeed_v sem_fw-mi in_o the_o fullness_n as_o well_o of_o kingly_a as_o priestly_a power_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n but_o when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n who_o choose_v unto_o himself_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o land_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n &_o to_o make_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a people_n then_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v domestical_a not_o so_o well_o fit_v a_o people_n as_o a_o household_n he_o settle_v another_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o former_o in_o each_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o 3._o levi_n to_o attend_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o that_o tribe_n take_v 28._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n appoint_v the_o rest_n to_o mean_a service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n chap_n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n 2._o touch_v the_o high_a priest_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o observe_v first_o his_o consecration_n second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n three_o his_o employment_n and_o four_o his_o attire_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o clothe_v with_o those_o sacred_a garment_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a nor_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n not_o a_o widow_n not_o one_o that_o have_v be_v divorce_v nor_o that_o have_v be_v infamous_a
require_v inward_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v be_v full_o &_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o outward_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a professiâ—…_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o commâ—…on_n we_o must_v embrace_v that_o happy_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n we_o be_v conceiuâ—…_n with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v &_o to_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v but_o only_o to_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a &_o save_a grace_n which_o who_o they_o be_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o for_o though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n &_o do_v benefit_n they_o only_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a love_n &_o mercy_n second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o four_a the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o second_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o the_o four_o if_o they_o be_v general_a duty_n pertain_v to_o all_o if_o special_a to_o special_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o it_o &_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o difference_n for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v institut_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whoso_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whoso_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n infidel_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a for_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n thirst_v after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la as_o baptâ—…ma_fw-la nazianzen_n note_v and_o be_v like_o child_n form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n though_o not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o constant_a resolution_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v that_o if_o without_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n by_o any_o unavoidable_a impediment_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n thereof_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n these_o therefore_o be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o not_o by_o that_o solemn_a outward_a and_o sacramentâ—…_n admission_n which_o they_o do_v desire_n yet_o in_o desire_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n fit_v they_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o either_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v tax_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o that_o they_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o scâ—…nes_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n easy_o run_v into_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v recover_v again_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o censent_fw-la some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o bishop_n chair_n before_o by_o baptism_n they_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v as_o he_o wise_o observe_v that_o while_o they_o seek_v so_o provident_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n once_o receive_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v run_v into_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n once_o receive_v may_v cause_v we_o just_o to_o defer_v the_o seek_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n defer_v and_o put_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o lest_o happy_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trial_n we_o may_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v many_o do_v therefore_o differre_fw-la and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v in_o that_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n be_v wash_v away_o thereby_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o offend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o present_a mean_n of_o full_a remission_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overthrow_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v but_o in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o our_o foot_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n till_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o behold_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n conscriptâ_fw-la chap_n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o they_o which_o after_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o depart_v of_o themselves_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n as_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n tiâ—…_n
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a law_n &_o infinite_a multiply_v of_o humane_a invention_n he_o pronounce_v confident_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o abolish_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n 1._o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o evil_a what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o which_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v be_v espouse_v but_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o that_o filthy_a harlot_n earthly_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v mere_o brutish_a &_o monstrous_a heaven_n be_v below_o and_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o spirit_n obey_v and_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o principal_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o accessary_a and_o the_o accessary_a as_o principal_a yet_o some_o shame_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a govern_v by_o humane_a invention_n than_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o assertion_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o these_o son_n of_o hagar_n seek_v out_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o extinct_a it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o verba_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la luciferi_fw-la adorari_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dij_fw-la neque_fw-la reputant_fw-la se_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la silij_fw-la belial_n sine_fw-la iugo_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timent_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la reverentur_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n obedientiae_fw-la whereupon_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o three_o pope_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v to_o any_o pope_n again_o that_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sway_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v they_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n &_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o obedientiae_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o time_n get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o abuse_n fraud_n and_o simony_n all_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o that_o head_n thereof_o which_o long_o since_o grow_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a opinion_n &_o conceit_n of_o gerson_n only_o but_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n &_o innumerable_a more_o of_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v see_v those_o abuse_n error_n uncertainty_n and_o barbarisme_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o quite_o deface_v and_o wish_a and_o expect_v a_o reformation_n etc._n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o look_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o pompous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o furious_a covetous_a and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o aegypticall_a bondage_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n when_o omnis_fw-la the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o accurse_v anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v grostead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n because_o he_o contemn_v his_o papal_a bull_n and_o letter_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o time_n name_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la &_o contemptor_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o say_v he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o most_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a thus_o to_o proceed_v lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o same_o grosteade_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o scourge_n he_o be_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o ease_n from_o the_o oppressive_a burden_n lay_v upon_o she_o nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n she_o be_v hold_v in_o till_o her_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v in_o over_o gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n all_o bathe_v in_o blood_n etc._n savanorola_n hold_v by_o many_o for_o a_o prophet_n sure_o a_o renown_a man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o eight_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o work_n for_o some_o other_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o guicciardin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a state_n that_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o abuse_n make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n set_v as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon-seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o but_o so_o many_o grievance_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o world_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o wish_v that_o some_o man_n of_o heroical_a magnanimity_n will_v oppose_v himself_o when_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n sure_o as_o guicciardin_n report_v there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n in_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n 13._o wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n lest_o continue_v those_o intolerable_a disorder_n abuse_n and_o villainy_n whereof_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o reprove_v they_o with_o so_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n man_n shall_v think_v innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
original_a sin_n cease_v so_o to_o misincline_v nature_n as_o former_o it_o do_v and_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_v it_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o misincline_v nature_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n free_v it_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o opposition_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o far_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n than_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a or_o draw_v to_o evil_a the_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n the_o person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o remain_a sin_n of_o the_o nature_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o death_n &c_n &c_n the_o person_n be_v free_v from_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n far_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o act_n in_o the_o regenerate_a move_v to_o desire_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o act_n illiciendo_fw-la &_o abstrahendo_fw-la mentem_fw-la eiusque_fw-la consensu_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la &_o pariendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o act_n as_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o so_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o grace_n restrain_v and_o oppose_v be_v sin_n we_o understand_v by_o sin_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a a_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n only_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o positive_o and_o privative_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n a_o iniquity_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o which_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o resist_v against_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o evil_a act_n if_o we_o understand_v by_o sin_n such_o a_o disposition_n of_o nature_n as_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n at_o first_o forbid_v and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v undoubted_o sin_n a_o sin_n i_o say_v of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o person_n and_o hereunto_o 67._o stapleton_n agree_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n that_o as_o blindness_n of_o hart_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a hart_n of_o man_n be_v punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n through_o error_n of_o their_o blind_a hart_n do_v any_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n oppose_v good_a desire_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v command_v and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v just_o bring_v upon_o he_o who_o disobedience_n against_o god_n deserve_v so_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o obtain_v a_o consent_n he_o answer_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o answer_v as_o not_o sufficient_a that_o concupiscence_n in_o that_o place_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n also_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n make_v god_n displease_v with_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n respect_v the_o first_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v sin_n do_v evident_o show_v this_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sin_n or_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v dim_a and_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v imperfect_o and_o though_o sapleton_n say_v he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o alexander_n of_o alice_n long_o since_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v 26_o else_o where_o show_v at_o large_a if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o these_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v proper_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o not_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o nature_n simple_o consider_v without_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o never_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o these_o say_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v he_o that_o be_v so_o renew_v to_o what_o it_o please_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n which_o it_o draw_v upon_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v hate_v of_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n whereby_o concupiscence_n make_v guilty_a but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v concupiscence_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o 13._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o three_o sort_n first_o to_o be_v a_o guilt_n rise_v from_o it_o and_o found_v in_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v guilty_a that_o have_v commit_v theft_n second_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v off_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o but_o because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o not_o have_v a_o hand_n that_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o as_o if_o the_o have_v of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a but_o because_o adam_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o ill_a that_o be_v former_o restrain_v three_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o it_o cause_v if_o it_o obtain_v consent_n to_o those_o motion_n it_o make_v not_o for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o set_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o guilt_n to_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a four_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o us._n first_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a
that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o high_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o court_n some_o think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a privilege_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o consistory_n can_v err_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v as_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o hisbloud_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o those_o judge_n &_o god_n require_v every_o man_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a to_o do_v that_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o man_n so_o strict_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a and_o that_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a we_o be_v assure_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o those_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a they_o be_v undoubted_o much_o more_o free_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v privilege_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v in_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o passion_n or_o sinister_a affection_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o do_v wrong_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n of_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n pass_v by_o those_o judge_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n under_o the_o law_n incomparable_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v condemn_v appear_v evident_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n where_o 8_o when_o jeremy_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o alâ—…_n the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 10_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o speak_v the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 16._o but_o the_o prince_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n err_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o 15._o the_o prince_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o jeremy_n &_o smite_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jehonathan_n the_o scribe_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o prince_n might_n &_o do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o their_o error_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v that_o 3._o ahaz_n kâ—…ng_v of_o judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v his_o son_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o offer_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n this_o wicked_a ahaz_n 11._o send_v from_o damascus_n to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v at_o damascus_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o which_o king_n ahaz_n send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n before_o king_n ahaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n command_v urias_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o 16._o urias_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v he_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o priest_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o many_o judge_n and_o king_n likewise_o so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &_o josias_n only_o except_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v more_o or_o less_o to_o idolatry_n alij_fw-la the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n but_o when_o they_o command_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o otherwise_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o elsewhere_o will_v man_n to_o 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o s._n matthew_n interprete_v to_o be_v their_o 12._o doctrine_n &_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o contemn_v their_o tradition_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o 15._o certain_a that_o the_o pharisee_n err_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o in_o many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o misinterpreting_a the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v they_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o not_o lust_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o sinister_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o as_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v
reward_n be_v ever_o some_o good_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o our_o well_o do_v or_o patient_a suffering_n counteruail_v the_o difficulty_n in_o do_v and_o bitterness_n in_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n as_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n rest_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v become_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o be_v due_a one_o way_n may_v become_v more_o way_n due_a sure_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v because_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v &_o opportunity_n serve_v &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o glorification_n &_o impassibility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o of_o any_o habitual_a quality_n or_o habit_n incline_v &_o fit_v unto_o action_n therefore_o that_o can_v not_o become_v due_a to_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o former_a thing_n as_o that_o may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v former_o due_a to_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v special_o two_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fâ—…llowes_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o because_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n which_o they_o deny_v who_o teach_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o 9_o word_n as_o some_o think_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v but_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n so_o express_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n this_o conjecture_n be_v make_v exceed_v probable_a by_o those_o word_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 9_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n as_o 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v fit_o note_v import_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o personal_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o become_v man_n man_n become_v god_n almighty_a have_v all_o power_n &_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o leo_n 12._o divinae_fw-la majestat_fw-ge be_v exinanitio_fw-la seruilis_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la provectio_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advance_v &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la subiectus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la si_fw-mi deus_fw-la humiliatus_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la homo_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v god_n god_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o subjection_n and_o humility_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n for_o if_o god_n be_v humble_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v man_n be_v not_o man_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v god_n god_n be_v humble_v when_o first_o he_o become_v man_n in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la dignitate_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la bone_fw-la voluntate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o a_o man_n in_o condition_n and_o state_n in_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o will_n &_o mind_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o in_o his_o passion_n likewise_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o before_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v then_o first_o receive_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a power_n of_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o make_v the_o very_a element_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bow_v and_o bend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v unaduised_o bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o be_v by_o natural_a communication_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n donatione_fw-la gratuità _fw-la that_o be_v by_o free_a gift_n when_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n become_v god_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n fit_o observe_v and_o so_o can_v no_o more_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o merit_v to_o be_v god_n and_o hereupon_o 17._o caluine_n right_o ask_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v quibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potuit_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la iudex_fw-la esset_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la angelorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la potiretur_fw-la summo_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la that_o be_v by_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n attain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o angel_n &_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o be_v 26._o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v quomodò_fw-la ergo_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v hugo_n si_fw-la oportuit_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la oportuit_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la si_fw-mi gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la fuit_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la intraret_fw-la pati_fw-la oportuit_fw-la sed_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la oportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v how_o then_o be_v it_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o suffering_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n for_o christ_n true_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n some_o other_o way_n &_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v even_o as_o he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v want_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v but_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o punishment_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n that_o die_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o
other_o and_o not_o to_o these_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o put_v over_o to_o eradius_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n himself_o only_o direct_v and_o oversee_n he_o but_o hold_v still_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o episcopal_a such_o bishop_n only_o melchior_n canus_n entreat_v of_o counsel_n and_o the_o person_n whereof_o counsel_n consist_v say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o their_o church_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o their_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o supervision_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o first_o name_v archpresbyters_a and_o afterwards_o dean_n the_o name_n of_o decanus_n or_o deane_n be_v first_o use_v to_o note_v out_o such_o a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o monk_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o ten_o monk_n live_v together_o in_o common_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o a_o deane_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n the_o archpresbyters_a which_o bishop_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n 8._o vrbaâ—…i_n &_o vicani_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o such_o as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n &_o be_v thereupon_o name_v rural_a archpresbyters_a or_o rural_a dean_n touch_v the_o former_a who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bishop_n alone_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n or_o employment_n can_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o his_o place_n nor_o give_v particular_a direction_n to_o every_o other_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o presbyter_n partly_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o partly_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o rural_a archpresbyters_a have_v the_o oversight_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lesser_a title_n or_o mean_a church_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n concern_v these_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o decree_v 25._o ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la plebes_fw-la archipresbyterum_fw-la habeant_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la minores_fw-la titulos_fw-la habitant_fw-la vitam_fw-la iugi_fw-la circumspectione_n custodiat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la industriâ_fw-la divinum_fw-la opus_fw-la exerceat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la enunciet_a nec_fw-la contendat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la plebem_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la eam_fw-la gubernare_fw-la valeat_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la valde_fw-la idoneus_fw-la sit_fw-la decet_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la partiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la matrici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la ita_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la praesint_fw-la plebibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n titubet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la cunctatamen_fw-la referant_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la eius_fw-la decretum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o each_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n have_v their_o arch-presbyte_a who_o may_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o may_v also_o with_o continual_a circumspection_n observe_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o life_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o bishop_n with_o what_o diligence_n each_o of_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v the_o bishop_n contend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n need_v no_o arch-presbyte_a as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o because_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o worthy_a yet_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v divide_v his_o burden_n that_o as_o he_o be_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n so_o the_o archpresbyters_a may_v be_v over_o the_o people_n abroad_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a care_n stagger_v not_o or_o be_v not_o two_o weak_a in_o any_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n neitâ—…r_o let_v they_o presume_v to_o order_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o like_n &_o decree_n these_o rural_a archpresbyters_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o place_v may_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o archipresbyterum_fw-la say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o turone_n sine_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la deiicere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quem_fw-la autem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la refutetur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o remove_v or_o put_v a_o arch-presbyte_a from_o his_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o negligence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v eject_v &_o put_v out_o let_v he_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o these_o archpresbyters_a first_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o they_o see_v to_o live_v scandalous_o or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v as_o well_o layman_n as_o clergyman_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 44._o antisiodorum_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o lay_v or_o secular_a man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o information_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o arch-presbyte_a he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o enter_v or_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n till_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o wholesome_a information_n &_o admonition_n second_o aug._n they_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o limit_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o amiss_o defective_a or_o weak_a that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o reform_v supply_n or_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o three_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o cite_v all_o such_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o chief_a 45._o pastor_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o and_o this_o their_o citation_n of_o such_o party_n to_o be_v convent_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o four_o cóstitutionib_fw-la they_o be_v to_o hold_v chapiters_n in_o a_o set_a course_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o often_o as_o urgent_a occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o all_o christianitatis_fw-la parish_n minister_n within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o live_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n to_o sit_v in_o chapter_n with_o he_o &_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o yearly_a chapiters_n and_o otherwise_o also_o when_o as_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dean_n shall_v call_v a_o chapter_n and_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n this_o oath_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o chapter_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n saluis_fw-la juribus_fw-la capituli_fw-la that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o chapiters_n the_o archpresbyters_a be_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a and_o episcopal_a synod_n exclude_v layman_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o publish_v thing_n precise_o concern_v the_o clergy_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o thing_n general_o concern_v all_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o to_o publish_v such_o decree_n in_o their_o chapter_n but_o to_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o place_n of_o ministry_n void_a upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o fault_n they_o continue_v void_a of_o all_o intrusion_n into_o place_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o substitute_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o other_o man_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o visitation_n or_o other_o information_n they_o find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o if_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o win_v they_o to_o hildeman_n suspend_v layman_n from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o
their_o faith_n and_o profession_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o another_o and_o before_o tehy_n be_v account_v and_o repute_v for_o lawful_a patriarch_n wherefore_o presuppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o mix_v and_o have_v see_v how_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o many_o pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o consider_v what_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o government_n be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o three_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v mederator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o touch_v provincial_a counsel_n to_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n 5._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 20._o we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n the_o first_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n decree_v the_o same_o and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o chalcedon_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v assemble_v every_o year_n twice_o at_o that_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o amend_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o province_n here_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v these_o synod_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v of_o who_o they_o consist_v what_o cause_v they_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v and_o what_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n upon_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n that_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n also_o be_v present_a in_o these_o assembly_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o antisiodorum_n say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o diocese_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v provincial_a synod_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o compass_n let_v presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 1._o considentibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la astantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la intererant_fw-la concilio_n congregato_fw-la patronus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n assemble_v patronus_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 88_o gregorius_n papa_n coram_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la residens_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o cuncto_fw-la clero_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v gregory_z the_o pope_n sit_v before_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o bless_a peter_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o provincial_n synod_n but_o have_v decisive_a voice_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o gregorio_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o synod_n in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o bishop_n do_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o our_o convocation_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o sundry_a presbyter_n also_o as_o well_o out_o of_o cathedral_n church_n as_o diocese_n at_o large_a be_v present_a and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n will_v clear_o refute_v the_o same_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v the_o 19_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o church_n be_v void_a and_o the_o deprive_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n and_o in_o a_o word_n any_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o any_o church_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v 20._o let_v the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v present_a and_o as_o many_o as_o think_v they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o wrong_v there_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o in_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v thing_n moderate_v that_o 9_o neither_o the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o convocate_a his_o brethren_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n subject_n to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o at_o first_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v determine_v and_o
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
ill_a and_o violate_v the_o canon_n he_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v in_o admit_v such_o their_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o 105._o they_o of_o africa_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o befeem_v he_o to_o repel_v such_o appeal_n and_o that_o to_o admit_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o such_o appeal_n be_v admit_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o admit_v they_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v not_o the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o hear_v his_o complaint_n and_o command_v they_o of_o africa_n more_o diligent_o to_o examine_v his_o cause_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o appeal_n unadvised_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n again_o beside_o that_o to_o hear_v complaint_n &_o to_o command_v a_o review_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n &_o understanding_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o admit_v of_o a_o appeal_n see_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n who_o he_o command_v to_o review_v and_o reexamine_v that_o they_o have_v former_o judge_v concern_v bishop_n the_o 9_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o there_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v the_o same_o canon_n decree_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o variance_n among_o themselves_o either_o for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o either_o part_n dislike_v the_o judgement_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v give_v they_o audience_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n neither_o side_n have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v his_o judgement_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n 54_o gregory_n the_o first_o recite_v and_o allow_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n than_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n so_o that_o even_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n no_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o eight_o 26._o general_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n appoint_v bishop_n complain_v of_o their_o metropolitan_o to_o go_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n &_o require_v either_o side_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v see_v the_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n out_o of_o sundry_a province_n call_v together_o by_o he_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o yet_o 6._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n urge_v &_o claim_v a_o pretend_a right_n to_o admit_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n there_o present_a look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n &_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v allege_v lest_o haply_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v defective_a imperfect_a or_o corrupt_v send_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o the_o authentical_a &_o indubitate_a copy_n but_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o &_o pray_v he_o no_o more_o so_o easy_o to_o admit_v man_n come_v to_o he_o with_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n nor_o to_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v because_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v forbid_v all_o such_o admission_n commit_v not_o only_a layman_n and_o inferior_a cleargyman_n but_o patriarch_n bishop_n also_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o require_v that_o bishop_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o province_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o other_o hastily_z sudden_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o far_o they_o beseech_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o repel_v as_o beseem_v they_o the_o wicked_a appeal_n of_o presbyter_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n have_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o all_o the_o father_n most_o prudent_o &_o just_o decree_v &_o determine_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arise_v see_v no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o haply_o any_o man_n will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o &_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o these_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v be_v think_v good_a and_o of_o force_n whereunto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o demonstrate_v their_o right_n to_o receive_v appeal_v of_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgment_n of_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o synod_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o issue_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o charge_v they_o with_o falsification_n or_o mistake_n say_v the_o worthy_a 25._o proctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v with_o counterfeit_a athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o faelix_fw-la that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v burn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o arrian_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v it_o inviolable_a in_o that_o part_n that_o touch_v they_o most_o and_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n be_v strange_a and_o unlikely_a ibidem_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v the_o magdeburgian_o do_v laugh_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o alexandria_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v he_o the_o suppose_a burn_a happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n when_o as_o athanasius_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o george_n the_o arrian_n have_v get_v into_o his_o place_n as_o athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la whereas_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hierome_n that_o mark_v the_o pope_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n beside_o if_o mark_v the_o pope_n have_v send_v the_o true_a copy_n to_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n as_o be_v pretend_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n &_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n into_o africa_n have_v agree_v together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o canon_n urge_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o alexandria_n but_o that_o that_o copy_n altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n bellarmine_n therefore_o pass_v by_o
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n â—…0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
in_o appoint_v some_o select_a man_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n four_o in_o join_v temporal_a menincommission_n with_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o they_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n but_o law_n imperial_a five_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v object_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n imperial_a judge_n man_n depriveable_a the_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o in_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o by_o such_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_n to_o appoint_v may_v hear_v and_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o either_o ratify_v that_o other_o do_v or_o void_a it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 162._o caecilianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o faelix_fw-la antumnitanus_fw-la that_fw-mi ordain_v he_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a for_o first_o the_o enemy_n of_o caecilianus_n dislike_a his_o ordination_n make_v complaint_n against_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o he_o appoint_v melchiade_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n from_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o new_a appeal_n make_v to_o constantine_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o from_o his_o judgement_n the_o complainant_n appeal_v the_o three_o time_n to_o constantine_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arle_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o these_o man_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o meddle_v in_o these_o business_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o regular_o he_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v these_o judge_n ment_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a in_o interpose_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ill_a that_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o these_o course_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n prince_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o bishop_n may_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n though_o in_o another_o case_n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a in_o our_o state_n that_o king_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o 96._o matthew_n paris_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o in_o appeal_n man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n or_o whether_o man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o cardinal_n 28._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o not_o only_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o truth_n force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v these_o exceptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v introduce_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v 16._o therefore_o pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o include_v cleargyman_n as_o chrysostome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n he_o speak_v of_o cleargyman_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n free_v they_o from_o so_o do_v which_o thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n also_o affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n tributum_fw-la for_o vrbanus_n say_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v therefore_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n out_o of_o her_o outward_a and_o earthly_a possession_n basilicis_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o tribute_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o churchland_n pay_v tribute_n now_o if_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o worthy_a ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n find_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v unto_o prince_n by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o churchland_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o exemption_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o free_v the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o yield_a tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o touch_v that_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 25._o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o suppose_a immunity_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o be_v from_o god_n own_o grant_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o make_v this_o argument_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n as_o be_v neither_o to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o father_n see_v their_o good_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a therefore_o himself_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n owe_v no_o tribute_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v free_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o any_o other_o be_v free_a but_o only_o that_o himself_o be_v free_a second_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n son_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n owe_v no_o tribute_n but_o because_o he_o assume_v the_o humility_n of_o flesh_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o unhappy_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o sustain_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o pay_v tribute_n but_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v no_o tribute_n and_o as_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o imagine_a freedom_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o first_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o 75._o erasmus_n think_v hierome_n reprehend_v it_o and_o dislike_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n savour_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o cleargyman_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o maintain_v
hundred_o year_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o bestow_v either_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n &_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n but_o henry_n the_o five_o force_v â—…ope_n paschall_n to_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a right_n again_o and_o to_o accurse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dislike_v resist_v or_o seek_v to_o disannul_v it_o which_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o be_v reverse_a again_o in_o another_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 38._o day_n of_o calixtus_n the_o emperor_n resign_v his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o may_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o reach_a forth_o of_o his_o sceptre_n 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v the_o contention_n between_o pope_n paschall_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o threescore_o pope_n be_v so_o end_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v first_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o receive_v institution_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o rod_n and_o ring_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o right_a and_o interest_n ancient_a emperor_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confer_v other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a pope_n condemn_v that_o as_o evil_n and_o wicked_a which_o their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o prescribe_v under_o great_a and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o curse_n whereupon_o 22._o auentinus_n note_v that_o among_o the_o pope_n eadem_fw-la facta_fw-la modò_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la modò_fw-la pietatis_fw-la modò_fw-la christi_fw-la modò_fw-la antichristi_fw-la modò_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la modò_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o fact_n deed_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o one_o time_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o superstition_n and_o at_o another_o time_n set_v out_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o piety_n at_o one_o time_n attribute_v to_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n to_o antichrist_n at_o one_o time_n judge_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o at_o another_o time_n tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a 10._o genebrard_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o vile_a monster_n that_o have_v get_v into_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n rather_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v those_o monster_n in_o peter_n chair_n it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o beast_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o will_v easy_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o omit_v hildebrand_n who_o some_o call_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n who_o cause_v more_o christian_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o more_o grievous_a confusion_n to_o rent_n and_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o heretic_n or_o persecutor_n have_v ever_o do_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n to_o god_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o have_v grievous_o offend_v in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o joane_n the_o whore_n because_o as_o 8._o onuphrius_n think_v she_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o the_o harlot_n of_o john_n the_o twelve_o the_o story_n mention_v such_o vile_a monster_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n that_o 4._o benedict_n the_o four_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o that_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o memorable_a yet_o he_o live_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a life_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o place_n of_o these_o monster_n as_o genebrard_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yeldeed_o for_o between_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o who_o take_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n there_o enter_v formosus_fw-la bonifacius_n stephen_n romanus_n theodorus_n john_n the_o nine_o christopher_n and_o sergius_n all_o man_n of_o ill_a note_n and_o john_n the_o twelve_o than_o who_o the_o earth_n do_v never_o bear_v a_o more_o prodigious_a and_o vile_a monster_n 23._o this_o wretch_n otho_n at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_n cause_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o leo_n to_o be_v choose_v whereupon_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o order_v the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v again_o by_o consent_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n give_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v for_o as_o 7._o sigonius_n say_v leo_fw-la right_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o beast_n disorder_v these_o election_n and_o set_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n &_o therefore_o think_v no_o mean_n so_o fit_a to_o reform_v these_o disorder_n to_o repress_v these_o insolence_n and_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bridle_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n again_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o break_v the_o band_n in_o sunder_o put_v in_o boniface_n the_o seven_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o sylvester_n who_o sell_v the_o popedom_n to_o gregory_n the_o six_o all_o which_o pope_n be_v so_o intolerable_o wicked_a that_o 6._o platina_n call_v they_o teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la that_o be_v most_o vile_a hideous_a and_o ugly_a monster_n and_o 31._o henry_n the_o second_o call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v gregory_n the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o place_v twideger_n a_o german_n in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v clemens_n who_o again_o restore_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o that_o as_o sigonius_n 8._o note_v after_o the_o law_n prescribe_v &_o require_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o election_n be_v take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v new_o put_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v force_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudence_n in_o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n to_o impute_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o oftentimes_o stay_v they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o &_o other_o dare_v condemn_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n to_o benedict_n and_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o adrian_n leo_n &_o other_o pope_n with_o their_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o virtue_n where_o of_o saint_n gregory_n &_o other_o possess_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n who_o be_v unjust_o censure_v by_o genebrard_n as_o enter_v by_o the_o postern_n gate_n in_o this_o respect_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v better_a or_o the_o election_n free_a from_o faction_n since_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o and_o final_o exclude_v than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o bonifacius_n the_o eigth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o he_o coosen_v poor_a caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o false_a practice_n win_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n to_o he_o and_o rest_v not_o content_v herewith_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o 12._o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o a_o vile_a man_n and_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o of_o who_o so_o many_o horrible_a thing_n be_v report_v by_o 6._o onuphrius_n 22._o volaterran_n &_o other_o and_o touch_v faction_n &_o schism_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o any_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o which_o be_v since_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o papal_a election_n for_o it_o continue_v forty_o year_n and_o can_v never_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o
god_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v mercy_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n esaiae_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n â—_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o impious_a man_n which_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o sinner_n &_o ungodly_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o mix_v with_o clemency_n where_o we_o see_v again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o between_o impious_a man_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o deny_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v take_v distinctive_o to_o note_v forth_o unto_o we_o one_o certain_a degree_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v suffer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o fire_n as_o m._n higgon_n will_v have_v they_o but_o explicative_o to_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o appear_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o christian_n but_o of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o such_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n because_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n only_o &_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n other_o be_v judge_v already_o as_o hierome_n speak_v &_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n consider_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o will_v conceive_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o &_o that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n wrong_v he_o but_o that_o higgon_n have_v causeless_o wrong_v me._n some_o place_n there_o be_v in_o hierome_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n where_o he_o say_v hos._n when_o heretic_n see_v man_n offend_v against_o god_n they_o say_v god_n seek_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v not_o humble_v but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n wherefore_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n master_n and_o scholar_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o here_o hierome_n show_v only_o that_o heretic_n teach_v false_o that_o god_n require_v not_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o evil_a do_v shall_v perish_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o conceit_n that_o right_a believe_a christian_n live_v ill_a shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v the_o next_o place_n they_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o math._n mark_v prudent_a reader_n that_o both_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o which_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n beforementioned_a for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o impious_a one_o be_v eternal_a but_o think_v right_a believer_n though_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n gal._n that_o enmity_n contention_n wrath_n brawl_a dissension_n drunkenness_n and_o other-like_a which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a evil_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a believer_n accorcord_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n show_v only_o what_o these_o deserve_v namely_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o prejudice_n not_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n higgon_n who_o say_v 123._o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o right_a believer_n whereas_o distinguish_v the_o godless_a or_o impious_a man_n that_o never_o know_v god_n or_o corrupt_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o heretic_n from_o a_o sinner_n or_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o express_o pronounce_v the_o one_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o hierome_n which_o m._n higgon_n will_v willing_o fasten_v on_o i_o i_o will_v persuade_v myself_o to_o contemn_v the_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o as_o namely_o 12â—…_n that_o i_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o vain_o elude_v the_o truth_n and_o unconscionable_o entreat_v the_o father_n that_o i_o crafty_o convey_v word_n into_o saint_n augustin_n that_o i_o sort_v my_o term_n wise_o for_o my_o advantage_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n and_o shall_v entreat_v i_o thus_o ill_o without_o all_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v let_v he_o know_v more_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o every_o cur_n that_o bark_v at_o i_o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o from_o hierome_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o ambrose_n who_o this_o profane_a esau_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o more_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o say_v 125._o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n in_o this_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v ambrose_n the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o according_o as_o man_n be_v dispose_v so_o ridiculous_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o first_o 17._o i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n man_n pray_v lawful_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n namely_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n &_o bliss_n second_o i_o show_v first_o what_o erroneous_a conceit_n some_o particular_a man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o help_a man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o romanistes_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o the_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n &_o second_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o prayer_n in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n grow_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o also_o many_o other_o like_a of_o this_o opinion_n i_o report_v justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v beside_o sundry_a other_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v among_o the_o ancient_a no_o way_n import_v any_o conceit_n in_o they_o of_o purgatory_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o no_o way_n able_a to_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o it_o &_o likewise_o by_o his_o silence_n yield_v that_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o pope_n john_n
most_o blessed_a one_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o concern_v holy_a man_n depart_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o already_o in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v doubtful_a etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o saint_n augustine_n escape_v the_o censure_n of_o master_n higgon_n who_o pronounce_v it_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v we_o must_v civil_o interpret_v saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o his_o say_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v direct_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 36._o psalm_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v there_o where_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o augustine_n that_o master_n higgon_n in_o his_o scurrile_a and_o ruffianlike_a phrase_n say_v 121._o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v enure_v by_o i_o as_o ambrose_n think_v they_o all_o jade_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o horseman_n as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v on_o that_o have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o find_v to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o irenaus_n fine_a who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n rise_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v 76._o no_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n that_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v see_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la saluâ_fw-la ne_fw-la dixer_n in_o clausa_fw-la that_o be_v heaven_n be_v open_a to_o none_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a that_o i_o say_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o 4_o again_o ibid._n thou_o have_v our_o book_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a dwelling_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lactantius_n 21._o who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v examine_v their_o work_n of_o victorinus_n martyr_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n one_o of_o gold_n within_o another_o of_o brass_n without_o that_o as_o heaven_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v within_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v under_o which_o be_v infernus_fw-la a_o region_n remove_v from_o pain_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o just_a be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o yet_o they_o can_v pass_v one_o to_o another_o of_o bernard_n who_o opinion_n hereses_n alphonsus_n á_o castro_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o suprà _fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n likewise_o but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v with_o a_o benign_a affection_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o testimony_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v ambrose_n for_o one_o last_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o be_v violent_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o premise_n consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o master_n higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o exactness_n in_o i_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o many_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o this_o shameless_a companion_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v sect_n 5._o from_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a wrong_n offer_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o i_o 134._o calumniate_v a_o worthy_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o inexcusable_a folly_n of_o our_o genevian_a apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o wrong_v bellarmine_n to_o justify_v calvine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 130._o doctor_n field_n say_v he_o accuse_v bellarmine_n unjust_o of_o trifle_a and_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o 17._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a unhonest_a &_o trifle_a fellow_n in_o so_o say_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v bellarmine_n of_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o untrue_o report_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v master_n caluine_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a honour_n in_o very_o childish_a sort_n about_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n caluine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o say_v bellarm_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n &_o religion_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n form_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a of_o senseless_a foolery_n or_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n higgon_n go_v on_o &_o make_v a_o consolatory_a conclusion_n 130._o that_o bell_n need_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o i_o have_v thus_o wrong_v he_o see_v i_o have_v likewise_o unjust_o accuse_v the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v as_o just_o charge_v with_o foolery_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n as_o the_o father_n be_v true_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o i_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v i_o think_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o cordial_a unto_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v trifle_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o likewise_o add_v one_o lie_n to_o another_o say_v i_o do_v but_o in_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o silly_a master_n higgon_n know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o this_o trifler_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a egregious_o trifle_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o higgon_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o new_a master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 9_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o particular_a question_n
the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v râ—…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v â—…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o â—…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1â—…_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o
in_o a_o sort_n over_o they_o who_o though_o they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o these_o precedent_n as_o antiquity_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n matchable_a with_o the_o error_n that_o be_v among_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n in_o thing_n most_o essential_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o suppose_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o my_o last_o allegation_n except_v against_o by_o master_n higgon_n which_o be_v that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n can_v yield_v in_o except_v against_o this_o rule_n master_n higgon_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o what_o if_o all_o be_v not_o present_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o improve_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o propose_v and_o not_o rather_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o but_o he_o 47._o crave_v leave_v to_o except_v against_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o i_o for_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n the_o dignity_n of_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o absolute_o without_o all_o restriction_n receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n authentical_o define_v and_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o think_v counsel_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n that_o we_o make_v they_o judge_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v attribute_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n at_o liberty_n tie_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o direction_n or_o like_o god_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o master_n higgon_n will_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v campian_n four_o reason_n with_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v a_o worthy_a parisierisi_n discourse_n of_o clemangis_n wherein_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n must_v prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o determination_n by_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o &_o general_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o after_o they_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o father_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v they_o both_o as_o beseem_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n general_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v &_o receive_v as_o true_a without_o father_n examination_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o particular_a father_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o next_o exception_n against_o our_o rule_n be_v 48._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n steed_n which_o he_o must_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o the_o antecedent_n false_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o holiness_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v some_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o what_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v by_o i_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o his_o name_n be_v higgon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v just_a reproof_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o 1._o free_o dissét_v from_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o cypriani_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n &_o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o heresy_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o man_n think_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n &_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o place_n but_o say_v higgon_n 48._o the_o lutheran_n seek_v to_o predominate_v and_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o umpire_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n must_v end_v the_o quarrel_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o mediation_n of_o moderate_a man_n interpose_v themselves_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v in_o that_o good_a time_n that_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_n easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n without_o seek_v to_o the_o romish_a babilonicall_a monarch_n his_o three_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o before_o that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n seem_v to_o differ_v be_v neither_o many_o in_o number_n real_a in_o evidence_n nor_o substantial_a in_o weight_n as_o he_o vain_o 49._o brag_v he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o luther_n hunnius_n and_o conradus_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la sturmius_fw-la clebitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o man_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
their_o own_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o though_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o not_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n beginning_n to_o be_v that_o into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o place_n the_o other_o hold_v as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o pillar_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n where_o she_o be_v when_o she_o be_v convert_v yet_o if_o one_o substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o preexistent_n the_o convert_v shall_v get_v the_o place_n of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o mystical_a table_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o like_o better_a of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o construction_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o that_o they_o suppose_v thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o change_n of_o place_n or_o local_a motion_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o which_o yet_o 1._o scotus_n 6._o occam_n and_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n do_v utter_o reject_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n very_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v more_o material_a and_o real_a difference_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o one_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v appear_v difference_n or_o controversy_n among_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n 6._o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o three_o of_o they_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n determination_n did._n not_o 1._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n deny_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n judge_v we_o heretic_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v atterâ—…_n they_o not_o in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n think_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o yet_o without_o hurt_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n and_o be_v not_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n force_v to_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n this_o conceit_n be_v hold_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v not_o other_o detest_v this_o blasphemous_a impiety_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o those_o accident_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n break_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o a_o deceive_n of_o the_o sense_n other_o that_o he_o true_o break_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v break_v other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o other_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v such_o a_o break_a religion_n have_v these_o man_n devise_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o barbarism_n have_v possess_v all_o ever_o think_v of_o 5._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n retain_v his_o own_o proportion_n of_o part_n figure_n and_o fashion_n and_o do_v not_o other_o say_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n no_o figure_n no_o fashion_n nor_o organical_a disposition_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infinite_a maze_n that_o these_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o tread_v out_o but_o those_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o do_v testify_v against_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o proâ—…esse_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v either_o it_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o papist_n dare_n deny_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n yet_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o their_o division_n be_v not_o dangerous_a nor_o heretical_a how_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o answer_n be_v the_o ostendit_fw-la infinite_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o judge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n do_v apparent_o demonstrate_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n yet_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v as_o doubtful_a touch_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n 2â—…_n some_o say_n they_o be_v mere_a humane_a invention_n other_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o not_o other_o that_o they_o be_v though_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o other_o that_o both_o may_v err_v some_o reject_v one_o council_n and_o some_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basill_n pisa_n and_o florence_n but_o they_o will_v say_v they_o all_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o think_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o wherein_o soever_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o differ_v each_o faction_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o and_o careful_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v against_o it_o by_o public_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o mary_n conception_n &_o sundry_a other_o thing_n which_o no_o council_n dare_v ever_o determine_v for_o fear_v of_o offendinge_v the_o contrary_a faction_n dissent_v about_o these_o thing_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o by_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n and_o division_n the_o romanistes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o not_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o division_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 43_o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universality_n concern_v which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v only_o these_o few_o thing_n follow_v first_o therefore_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n second_o this_o universality_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o church_n limit_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o place_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o that_o bless_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v four_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o that_o multitude_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o limit_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o
what_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o suit_n &_o supplication_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o need_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o own_o suit_n but_o much_o more_o for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o supplyants_n to_o he_o for_o we_o not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a want_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n either_o touch_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a error_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v he_o invocate_v any_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o though_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o make_v petition_n for_o he_o but_o master_n higgon_n ask_v 33._o why_o i_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o for_o howsoever_o cite_v some_o other_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n to_o another_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o passage_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o seduce_a runagate_n who_o satan_n the_o tempter_n have_v beguile_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o tempter_n leave_v out_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v unto_o christ._n §._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 34._o object_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n among_o many_o other_o impious_a heresy_n and_o augustine_n conclusion_n that_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n condemn_v by_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o censure_n touch_v we_o very_o near_o but_o that_o i_o demean_v myself_o plausible_o and_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o i_o demean_v not_o myself_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o i_o esteem_v &_o value_n above_o all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n unfold_v those_o thing_n which_o papist_n seek_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n to_o the_o entangle_v of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o the_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n &_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o pray_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o utter_a deletion_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o &_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o we_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v but_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtful_o &_o eroneous_o extend_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n far_a than_o they_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o m._n theophilus_n higgon_n shall_v deny_v &_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o new_a name_n theomisus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v desirous_a 3._o to_o know_v of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o without_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n whether_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n agree_v with_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n the_o best_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o evil_a cause_n i_o great_o marvel_v &_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o give_v over_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v thereof_o this_o his_o first_o book_n will_v be_v his_o last_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n with_o he_o he_o do_v as_o beseem_v he_o for_o he_o utter_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o before_o unaduised_o he_o condemn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o catechesâ—…_n cyrill_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n sinner_n &_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v and_o after_o they_o damascene_fw-la &_o many_o other_o that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v find_v some_o ease_n &_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o touch_v augustine_n he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o this_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o damascene_fw-la &_o 110._o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o goodness_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o such_o as_o die_v impenitent_o in_o grievous_a sin_n comfort_n of_o the_o live_n but_o no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o that_o be_v neithâ—…_n exceed_o good_a nor_o exceed_a evil_n propitiation_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o remission_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o this_o middle_a sort_n be_v in_o any_o penal_a estate_n after_o death_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n he_o resolve_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o good_a man_n 113._o reflect_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o my_o assertion_n shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n augustine_n run_v doubt_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tâ—…at_v some_o soul_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o mastâ—…r_n higgon_n these_o thing_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n admit_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v purgatory_n yea_o in_o their_o apology_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o endure_v of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o a_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o another_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n augustine_n make_v no_o doubt_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o other_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory-punishment_n after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v 69._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o make_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n die_v whereof_o some_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o then_o to_o pray_v other_o so_o ill_o that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o need_v our_o
prayer_n and_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o they_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v temporal_o afflict_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o and_o god_n purge_v out_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a and_o remit_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o in_o this_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o that_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o sure_o augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o 13._o prayer_n for_o monicha_n his_o mother_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o release_n her_o out_o of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n but_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o divide_v she_o from_o he_o and_o take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n to_o keep_v she_o that_o neither_o the_o lion_n nor_o dragon_n by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n interpose_v himself_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o she_o have_v not_o trespass_v lest_o she_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o get_v she_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o her_o trespass_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n so_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o respective_o to_o the_o state_n she_o be_v in_o in_o her_o passage_n and_o while_o she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v perform_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o say_v he_o think_v god_n have_v already_o do_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v his_o voluntary_a devotion_n two_o place_n there_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n where_o he_o seem_v peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a state_n and_o purge_v fire_n after_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr 24._o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o there_o shall_v some_o be_v find_v to_o who_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o the_o word_n as_o vives_z note_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o that_o print_a at_o friburge_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 20._o second_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o who_o happy_o shall_v not_o till_o his_o field_n but_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o till_o not_o their_o field_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v accurse_v in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o not_o of_o such_o good_a man_n to_o who_o some_o imperfection_n cleave_v be_v utter_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v but_o elsewhere_o refute_v at_o large_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n tâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o augustine_n clear_o resolve_v on_o be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n which_o we_o grant_v understand_v that_o remission_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v thus_o remit_v after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o those_o more_o grievous_a wherein_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n for_o these_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o that_o prayer_n do_v help_v man_n die_v in_o those_o lesser_a sin_n which_o likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o such_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v as_o make_v respective_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v benefit_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o all_o these_o point_n his_o resolution_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a but_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o 112._o profess_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o remain_v eternal_o upon_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 110._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v no_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v damn_v but_o only_a comfort_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v no_o help_n able_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v some_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o who_o prayer_n profit_n either_o they_o profit_v they_o for_o full_a remission_n as_o they_o do_v man_n die_v in_o the_o lesser_a sin_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a the_o papist_n 29._o apply_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v damn_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o augustine_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v purgatory_n that_o no_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n can_v seal_v up_o m._n higgon_n his_o heart_n in_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n as_o untrue_o he_o 30._o say_v they_o do_v that_o we_o no_o way_n oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o to_o do_v augustine_n pronounce_v insolent_a madness_n that_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v this_o worthy_a father_n report_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o higgon_n ridiculous_o and_o idle_o 36._o ask_v whether_o augustine_n or_o i_o know_v better_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiâ—…uity_n thereupon_o childish_o 37._o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n right_o well_o neither_o do_v i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o constant_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o comparison_n confess_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n but_o whereas_o he_o ibid._n say_v he_o find_v sincetity_n in_o he_o &_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o i_o i_o defy_v the_o faithless_a apostata_fw-la &_o challenge_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o consort_n to_o tell_v i_o true_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n it_o seem_v he_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n after_o these_o idle_a discourse_n he_o 38_o pass_v from_o i_o to_o that_o reverend_a renown_a and_o worthy_a divine_a doctor_n humphrey_n in_o his_o time_n the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n that_o breed_v he_o who_o such_o a_o silly_a novice_n as_o m._n theophilus_n dare_v not_o have_v look_v in_o the_o face_n while_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o insult_v upon_o a_o dead_a lion_n then_o a_o live_a dog_n &_o that_o make_v he_o bark_v against_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n in_o all_o kind_n profound_a science_n and_o mature_a judgement_n as_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o all_o that_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o that_o the_o scornful_a speech_n of_o this_o renegado_n concern_v his_o rhetorical_a flourish_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o most_o deserve_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n hold_v of_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o grave_a censurer_n reprehend_v in_o d._n humphrey_n sure_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o d._n humphrey_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a commemoration_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a sai_z we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o he_o have_v spy_v as_o he_o suppose_v three_o difference_n for_o first_o as_o he_o say_v the_o
pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o begâ—…_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o
many_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o so_o diverse_a time_n give_v testimony_n to_o our_o opinion_n touch_v the_o creation_n fall_n and_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o and_o they_o excellent_o learn_v who_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o man_n must_v either_o be_v lift_v above_o himself_o by_o grace_n or_o fall_v below_o himself_o by_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v lose_v nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o natural_a and_o moral_a rectitude_n so_o that_o a_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n till_o grace_n restore_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o moral_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n these_o man_n define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o grace_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o fear_n love_n nor_o serve_v god_n aright_o and_o consequent_o do_v teach_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n without_o grace_n renew_v we_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n or_o any_o way_n dispose_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v lâ—…rnedly_o defend_v by_o pelagianos_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o likewise_o by_o 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o by_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o cardinal_n praedestinatione_fw-la contaren_n blame_v as_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n but_o the_o best_a man_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o these_o for_o proof_n whereof_o cassander_n cit_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o bonaventura_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la unde_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la det_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o pielate_fw-la non_fw-la recedit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la potestati_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la 18._o potest_fw-la periculum_fw-la interuenire_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o pious_a and_o good_a mind_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o offend_v against_o no_o rule_n of_o piety_n no_o though_o by_o give_v much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o subtract_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v to_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n concern_v justification_n there_o be_v a_o very_a main_a difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o for_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o donation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n must_v trust_v to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v the_o other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n 190._o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o say_v bernard_n be_v assign_v to_o man_n because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o say_v cantica_fw-la i_o also_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o shall_v i_o sing_v of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n noe_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v my_o see_v thou_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n for_o i_o to_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o it_o be_v no_o short_a cloak_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n can_v cover_v two_o with_o bernard_n all_o other_o good_a man_n agree_v who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 1._o who_o be_v there_o say_v gerson_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o innocent_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v fearful_a in_o his_o counsel_n hence_o job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o the_o sinner_n and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o whereunto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n agree_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o live_a man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n lord_n who_o shall_v endure_v it_o furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o isaiah_n wrap_v up_o himself_o with_o other_o and_o wax_a vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o all_o humility_n profess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n who_o therefore_o in_o boast_v sort_n shall_v dare_v to_o show_v his_o righteousness_n to_o god_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n dare_v show_v the_o rag_n of_o her_o confusion_n and_o shame_n to_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justice_n to_o which_o faith_n lead_v we_o say_v iustific_a cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v upon_o which_o of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v account_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o have_v that_o justice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o his_o law_n require_v i_o true_o say_v he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n very_o pious_o &_o christianly_o may_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v to_o stay_v i_o say_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n able_a undoubted_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o us._n for_o this_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v defend_v we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n which_o altogether_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n upon_o this_o therefore_o as_o most_o certain_a and_o stable_a we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o christian_n which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o with_o contarenus_n agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o which_o as_o 4._o cassander_n say_v the_o more_o learned_a divine_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n approve_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v iustific_a antididagma_n coloniense_n catione_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o who_o if_o they_o be_v now_o a_o live_v and_o shall_v thus_o teach_v our_o jesuited_a papist_n will_v soon_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n touch_v merit_n i_o have_v show_v 12._o elsewhere_o that_o scotus_n cameracensis_n ariminensis_n and_o waldensis_n do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v with_o who_o agree_v adrian_z the_o pope_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n write_v thus_o like_o a_o 6._o protestant_n as_o i_o think_v our_o merit_n be_v as_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n upon_o which_o if_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o it_o will_v break_v and_o pierce_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o